but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
rite_n for_o they_o be_v all_o burdensome_a 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n gospel_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o those_o bitter_a thing_n which_o time_n after_o time_n be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v up_o and_o perfect_v if_o we_o â—…ay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a one_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o can_v cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o â—…e_v better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n and_o of_o wash_n water_v can_v but_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul._n though_o thou_o wash_v thâ—…e_v with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n jer._n 2._o 22._o what_o have_v ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v not_o well_o agree_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o burden_n upon_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o date_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o come_v after_o they_o of_o this_o imperfection_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18_o 19_o §_o 85_o 86._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 8._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o care_v ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 8._o these_o three_o verse_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a right_n that_o end_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v this_o end_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 8._o 2._o prove_v v_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o warrant_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o signify_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v prefigure_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v vers._n 9_o two_o proof_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d present_a the_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o proof_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o they_o hereabout_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o the_o impotency_n consist_v they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n about_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o the_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_a rite_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n of_o they_o the_o particular_n be_v foar_v 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o divers_a wash_n 4._o carnal_a ordinance_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n impâ—…_n on_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n be_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §._o 52._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o i_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—…_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v see_v §_o 46._o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n he_o that_o signify_v what_o they_o intend_v institute_v they_o see_v §_o 46._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v the_o legal_a type_n to_o be_v significant_a he_o signify_v see_v §_o 46._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n tâ—…e_a waâ—…_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v §_o 47._o v._o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v stand_v see_v §_o 47._o vers._n 9_o vii_o legal_a rite_n be_v figure_n of_o future_a truth_n the_o word_n figure_n intend_v amach_n see_v §_o 48._o viii_o legal_a type_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o time_n then_o presâ—…_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 48._o ix_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 42._o x._o sacrifice_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o their_o term_n see_v §_o 42._o xi_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v xii_o observer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a thereby_o see_v §_o 49._o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n set_v out_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o rite_n see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o purify_v or_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 49._o vers._n 10._o fourteen_o legal_a rite_n consist_v only_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o legal_a rite_n consist_v together_o with_o this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xv._n legal_a meat_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvi_o legal_a drink_n can_v refresh_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvii_o legal_a wash_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o soul._n these_o three_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o such_o as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 50._o xviii_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 50._o xix_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 50._o xx._n carnal_a ordinance_n can_v make_v perfect_a for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 50._o xxi_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n until_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
manna_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n a_o omerful_a of_o manna_n be_v keep_v a_o por_fw-mi of_o manna_n set_v before_o the_o lord_n manna_n preserve_v for_o future_a agâ—…s_n agâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n roâ—…_n a_o staff_n aaron_n rod_n typify_v christ._n aaron_n choose_v what_o table_n be_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la tabula_fw-la plaâ—…ca_fw-la why_o table_n of_o covenant_n why_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operimentum_fw-la operimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mercy-seat_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o gold_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o arâ—…e_n the_o mercy-seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark._n god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cherubim_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n do_v not_o justify_v image_n in_o church_n cherubim_n of_o gold_n cherubim_n of_o beat_a work_n cherubim_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o chrubim_v stand_v stand_v rev._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v prepare_v what_o thing_n fit_a for_o godâ—…_n service_n who_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n alone_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n why_o but_o once_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a emphatical_a how_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v within_o the_o vail_n see_v v_o 18_o sect._n 99_o no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o blood_n how_o god_n free_a grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n blood_n aggravate_v sin_n amplifi_v mercy_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o offering_n for_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n oppose_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o expound_v the_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n venial_a ignorance_n a_o vain_a plea._n conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n search_v after_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v how_o spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la profeâ—…o_fw-la see_v v_o 24._o sect._n 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n under_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n tabernacle_n diverse_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n order_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacicity_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n make_v not_o perfect_a legal_a rite_n purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n legal_a rite_n concern_v the_o outward_a man_n what_o meat_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o drink_v imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o â—…_n 2._o sect._n 12._o what_o wash_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v difference_n betwixt_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n impose_v impose_v junius_n in_o paral_n pareus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o good_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v what_o they_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o beast_n the_o type_n blood_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n how_o god_n blood_n communication_n of_o property_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n ingratitude_n nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ._n give_v self_n to_o christ._n ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n enter_v by_o blood_n how_o oâ—…t_o christ_n shed_v blood_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solvo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimo_fw-la redimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n what_o redemption_n and_o how_o wrought_v true_a redemption_n by_o christ._n how_o redemption_n give_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n how_o of_o gratulation_n how_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minori_fw-la proof_n from_o know_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n effectual_a to_o what_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v sect._n â—…5_n â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenca_fw-la juvenca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la ash_n put_v for_o water_n water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n common_a count_v pollute_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o type_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n several_a kind_n of_o spirit_n how_o christ_n blood_n more_o effectual_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremis_fw-la christ_n voluntary_o die_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 5._o sect._n 15._o christâ—…_n death_n a_o ransom_n see_v dome_a duty_n on_o eph_n 5._o 25._o treat_n 1._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libor_fw-la libor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amomum_fw-la christ_n god-man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o priest_n how_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n please_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n blood_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n our_o uncleanness_n a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n comfort_n in_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n affright_v the_o conscience_n most_o pardon_v of_o sin_n quier_v the_o conscience_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 73._o the_o aposâ—…les_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o man_n good_a undertake_v many_o office_n why_o christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 12._o sect._n 62._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n for_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
19_o luk._n 8._o 28._o do_v wicked_a man_n persecutor_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n his_o church_n his_o gospel_n or_o ordinance_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v §._o 154._o of_o make_v enemy_n a_o footstool_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a double_a the_o word_n foot_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o tuorum_fw-la footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o latin_a also_o do_v herein_o imitate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v footstool_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v always_o the_o word_n foot_n add_v to_o it_o as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psa._n 99_o 5._o &_o 132._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1._o isa._n 66._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o lxx_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v herein_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o in_o eight_o several_a place_n as_o mat._n 5._o 35._o &_o 22._o 44._o mar._n 12._o 36._o luk._n 20_o 43._o act._n 2._o 35._o &_o 7._o 49._o heb._n 1._o 13._o &_o 10._o 13._o once_o the_o word_n footstool_n be_v single_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o phrase_n of_o foot_n jam._n 2._o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n foot_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o sect_n import_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v the_o low_a dejection_n that_o can_v be_v but_o because_o this_o addition_n sound_v not_o well_o in_o our_o english_a our_o translator_n leave_v it_o out_o a_o footstool_n be_v that_o which_o one_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o place_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o person_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o a_o place_n where_o one_o delight_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o abide_v 2._o to_o set_v out_o such_o person_n as_o in_o indignation_n one_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n when_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o intend_v his_o gracious_a presence_n thus_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v style_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o from_o thence_o christ_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o man_n swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o in_o particular_a the_o temple_n be_v style_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psa._n 99_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 2._o 1._o that_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 2._o when_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n it_o intend_v such_o enemy_n as_o god_n utter_o subdue_v and_o on_o who_o he_o execute_v just_a and_o severe_a revenge_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o which_o text_n be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o by_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 44._o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n this_o apostle_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v utter_o vanquish_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o full_a conquest_n and_o absolute_a power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o yea_o also_o of_o their_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o revenge_n of_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o so_o do_v joshua_n make_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o they_o subdue_v josh._n 10._o 24._o thus_o jehu_n also_o tread_v jezabel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 33._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n isa._n 63._o 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o do_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n psa._n 18._o 40_o 42._o and_o again_o he_o iâ—…_n be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o such_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n be_v total_o and_o final_o subdue_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o conquest_n for_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o §._o 155._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o prove_v his_o point_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n mention_v §_o 148._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o office_n minister_a and_o their_o warrant_n send_v forth_o and_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o minister_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v express_o set_v down_o ver_n 14._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o these_o point_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 46._o a_o interrogation_n about_o thing_n affirm_v imply_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n unquestionable_a undeniable_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o whosoever_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a where_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o cain_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o declare_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o propound_v the_o point_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o their_o warrant_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n to_o amplify_v their_o ministry_n this_o epithet_n a_o minister_a in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v b_o minister_n v_o 7._o it_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o special_a and_o public_a function_n and_o that_o a_o honourable_a one_o also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n see_v §_o 79._o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o 〈◊〉_d best_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n the_o pure_a the_o strong_a free_a from_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n see_v §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o word_n to_o minister_v be_v in_o greek_a from_o another_o root_n and_o so_o express_v as_o it_o also_o imply_v a_o office_n thus_o c_o for_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o d_o title_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o translate_v e_o administration_n of_o service_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o this_o word_n than_o declare_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o some_o service_n for_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o poor_a
which_o be_v not_o thorough_o conceive_v at_o first_o by_o meditation_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v meditation_n to_o man_n be_v as_o chew_v the_o cud_n to_o sundry_a beast_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v be_v better_a digest_v sundry_a beast_n which_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v under_o the_o law_n count_v clean_o which_o in_o a_o figure_n commend_v meditation_n sure_o this_o bring_v much_o profit_n which_o they_o find_v who_o careful_o use_v it_o 2._o the_o practice_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n this_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o meditation_n conference_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o help_n but_o also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v help_n to_o other_o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o weighty_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v christ_n himself_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v sure_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o that_o in_o his_o excellency_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o meanness_n consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 3._o yea_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o remarkable_a note_n of_o consideration_n behold_v be_v in_o scripture_n often_o prefix_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o before_o any_o other_o one_o mystery_n whatsoever_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o admirable_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o excellency_n consider_v of_o his_o office_n his_o low_a descent_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v all_o very_a forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o erucisied_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o set_v a_o high_a commendation_n on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o set_v out_o christ._n christ_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a by_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n figure_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a plain_o perspicuous_o and_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n birth_n private_a life_n public_a ministry_n great_a work_n great_a suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o eternal_a glory_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n in_o we_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v christ._n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n mark_v such_o place_n especial_o as_o set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n meditate_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o consider_v he_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o office_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o this_o word_n apostle_n apostle_n and_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o this_o highpriest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n apostle_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v use_v because_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n that_o eveâ—…_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o apostleship_n have_v more_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v this_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v show_v how_o apostle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o also_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v declare_v concern_v christ_n apostleship_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o in_o his_o general_a function_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a call_n thereunto_o 3._o in_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o that_o function_n i._o the_o general_a function_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o will_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o his_o people_n thâ—…_n christ_n do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o ii_o his_o special_a call_n to_o that_o function_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n christ_n thâ—…_n call_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ofâ—…_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joâ—…_n 5._o 37._o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v both_o heâ—…_n his_o father_n voice_n and_o see_v his_o shape_n therefore_o he_o thus_o say_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v this_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o begâ—…tten_a sâ—…_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o iii_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o in_o â—…_n most_o eminent_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v these_o eight_o thâ—…_n follow_v 1._o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n apostleship_n gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o yeâ—…_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corâ—…_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—…_n prophet_n but_o that_o be_v tropical_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christ_n jurisdiction_n no_o limit_n be_v set_v to_o his_o function_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 17._o 3._o he_o have_v his_o gift_n immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2._o luk._n 2._o 20._o not_o by_o any_o mâ—…ans_n of_o man_n 4._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o than_o any_o other_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o full_a as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o 5._o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o 6._o he_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n of_o give_v gift_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o gift_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 7._o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 7._o about_o miracle_n he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o never_o any_o wrought_a miracle_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o strange_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o any_o
prophet_n or_o apostle_n joh._n 9_o 32_o &_o 15._o 24._o but_o that_o which_o most_o distinguish_v christ_n power_n in_o this_o respect_n from_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 27._o act_n 3._o 12_o 16._o &_o 4._o 10_o 8._o vengeance_n especial_o belong_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 19_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o apostleship_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o belong_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o this_o title_n apostle_n be_v here_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n apostleship_n a_o especial_a duty_n hence_o arise_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v this_o hear_v you_o he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o every_o particular_a about_o christ_n apostleship_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n christ._n 1._o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o deut._n 18._o 19_o 2._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o whole_a counsel_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v if_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n if_o a_o king_n send_v his_o son_n a_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v audience_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n on_o who_o can_v we_o more_o secure_o rest_n then_o on_o he_o therefore_o hear_v he_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n jurisdiction_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n eph._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n sheepfold_n aught_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o hear_v he_o job._n 10._o 16._o 6._o that_o immediate_a understanding_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n without_o any_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v make_v we_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o he_o 7._o that_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o hâ—…ken_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v giftâ—…_n by_o harken_v to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o needful_a grace_n 9_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o can_v pour_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o turn_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n apostleship_n how_o christ_n may_v now_o be_v hear_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o other_o special_a duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinct_a branch_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o obey_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n obey_v and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 2._o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v hâ—…_n believe_v whole_a counsel_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 37_o 38._o upon_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 46_o 47._o reverence_n 3._o receive_v and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o who_o the_o father_n immediate_o sâ—…_n for_o this_o end_n the_o father_n so_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o sâ—…_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o so_o settle_v thy_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v remove_v abide_v from_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n aâ—…swered_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 67_o 68_o 5._o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o bring_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ_n other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v preach_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 6._o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n preach_v who_o have_v doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o let_v it_o be_v detest_v for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o of_o mâ—…_n gal._n 1._o 9_o 11._o grace_n 7._o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a and_o crave_v abundant_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v needful_a fâ—…_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o christ._n 8._o depend_v on_o he_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o give_v gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o truth_n 9_o adhere_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o miracle_n 10._o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n fear_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o highpriest_n the_o second_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o â—…o_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o apostle_n and_o this_o highpriest_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 1â—…_n &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v the_o great_a function_n thâ—…_n church_n ever_o god_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n none_o great_a than_o a_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n none_o great_a than_o a_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o she_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v never_o join_v in_o one_o man_n bâ—…_n here_o they_o be_v by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and._n the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o highpriest_n he_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o all_o several_a person_n among_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o several_a function_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o function_n as_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o function_n there_o need_v many_o man_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o must_v supply_v it_o one_o after_o another_o but_o chriâ—…_n continue_v ever_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o for_o perform_v several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n there_o needs_o several_a and_o distinct_a man_n because_o all_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n yeâ—…_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fulâ—…_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o thus_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o go_v to_o any_o for_o the_o further_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n he_o also_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o church_n §._o 27._o of_o profession_n the_o 144._o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o christian_n profess_v heb._n 4._o 14._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n and_o thus_o translate_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n those_o rite_n be_v type_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o force_n they_o employ_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o come_v behold_v here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v revile_v the_o jewish_a right_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o open_a way_n to_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o §._o 48._o of_o legal_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o thâ—…_n conscience_n this_o text_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o service_n appertain_v thereto_o the_o end_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o lay_v or_o to_o cast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o compound_n signify_v to_o lay_v to_o to_o compare_v together_o mark_v 4._o 30._o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sundry_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n mark_v 7._o 17._o 2._o a_o comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 13._o 3._o 3._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 4._o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 19_o 5._o a_o type_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v thereupon_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n the_o more_o evident_a add_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o use_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o but_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o several_a service_n thereof_o be_v of_o use_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o insert_v this_o particle_n of_o time_n then_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n pedagogie_n the_o word_n figure_n or_o parable_n show_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n prefigure_v evangelical_a truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n show_v that_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o use_n but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o observe_v time_n after_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v out_o gal._n â—…_n 3_o 4_o 10._o their_o end_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n their_o end_n be_v to_o shadow_n and_o typify_v truth_n when_o those_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v their_o end_n be_v out_o so_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n revive_v those_o abrogate_a rite_n they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o such_o as_o burn_v dim_a candle_n in_o bright_a sunshine_n it_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 36._o but_o these_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dim_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o dote_v on_o those_o rite_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nonage_n mean_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v use_v to_o instruct_v heâ—…_n capacicity_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o compass_n even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v figure_n which_o be_v distinct_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v out_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n those_o figure_n cease_v the_o mean_n now_o afford_v be_v more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a 3._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a ordinance_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a these_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o ordinance_n end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o 4._o see_v the_o then_o present_a time_n be_v now_o past_a let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v more_o throâ—…ghly_o into_o those_o service_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o remain_v immutable_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o let_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a figure_n about_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o date_n of_o legal_a figure_n that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a time_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o kind_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o or_o according_a to_o which_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n these_o two_o instance_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o word_n offer_v whereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o legal_a serviceâ—…_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o can_v not_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o of_o the_o negative_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n thus_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o the_o person_n who_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o perfect_a â—…id_v the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o &_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v about_o those_o rite_n though_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o the_o fault_n hereof_o do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o service_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v their_o date_n and_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n upon_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v count_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a external_a cleanness_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n may_v here_o synedochical_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v here_o put_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v thus_o translate_v burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o translate_v burn_v offerng_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v comburo_fw-la whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v mark_n 12._o 33._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v put_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v alofâ—…_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v great_a do_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o interpreter_n have_v insert_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o style_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o â—…ry_n these_o be_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o other_o gratulatory_a which_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o some_o especial_a favour_n of_o he_o to_o they_o under_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offering_n 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacriâ—…es_n for_o sin_n be_v comprise_v all_o legal_a and_o external_a rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n as_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v single_o 〈◊〉_d simple_o by_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o nameâ—…_n thou_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o see_v v_o 38._o §_o 149._o the_o latter_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n a_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o to_o delight_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v they_o voluit_fw-la the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v distinâ—…_n and_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v petiit_fw-la the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n together_o with_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n comprise_v under_o they_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n he_o regard_v thing_n they_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n i_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o quest._n why_o do_v than_o god_n ordain_v they_o answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n for_o they_o be_v shadow_n type_n and_o lookingâ—…_n â—…tes_n to_o show_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o step_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o these_o not_o only_a gentile_n who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o jew_n before_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o god_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v thing_n mere_o external_a especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n §._o 17._o of_o god_n desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n this_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o his_o not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o ezek._n sin_n 33._o 11._o objecâ—…_n 1._o unless_o god_n will_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o sinner_n shall_v die_v answ._n a_o three_o â—…old_v distinction_n on_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o god_n permit_v will_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o much_o less_o delight_v in_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o action_n whereby_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o anomy_n or_o pravity_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 3._o betwixt_o his_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o his_o approuîng_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n thereby_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o he_o take_v pleasure_n do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o courtier_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v their_o king_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_n three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 16._o now_o god_n word_n manifest_v in_o what_o god_n delight_v thereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o answerable_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o do_v many_o pleasure_n thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o can_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o swear_v in_o lie_v in_o filthy_a communication_n in_o cruelty_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o sin_n to_o which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n they_o give_v themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n delight_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n cause_v a_o delight_n in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n §._o 18._o of_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o christ._n christ_n have_v declare_v what_o his_o father_n delight_v not_o in_o he_o further_o show_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o that_o be_v which_o go_v before_o thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o phrase_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o 2â—…_n father_n by_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n body_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n consist_v
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
general_n imply_v that_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o as_o bear_v hail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o bring_v per_fw-la force_n to_o endure_v the_o bait_n bite_a and_o tear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n â—…ut_o willing_o yield_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o reâ—…_n honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 24_o 25._o §_o 136_o 137._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o which_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o suffer_v so_o do_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o reaâ—…_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21._o 13._o they_o discern_v much_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n to_o accrue_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o have_v such_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2._o to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o to_o other_o professor_n who_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o to_o succeed_a age_n who_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v seal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a in_o stand_v to_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o christian_a proverb_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o reference_n to_o enemy_n who_o can_v be_v but_o much_o daunâ—…ed_v and_o disappoint_v hereby_o 6._o to_o themselves_o who_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a matth_n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o yield_v thereto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o make_v a_o verâ—…_n of_o necessity_n and_o we_o make_v that_o which_o we_o endure_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o do_v much_o more_o love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n much_o more_o this_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o martyrdom_n quest._n ought_v professor_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a course_n wherein_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n professor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o approve_a pattern_n in_o god_n word_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v for_o escape_v when_o a_o fair_a way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v against_o this_o conceit_n matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o if_o persecutor_n do_v free_o let_v they_o go_v they_o may_v go_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 21_o 23._o but_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o open_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o any_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a motion_n and_o not_o over-rash_o to_o censure_v they_o verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n see_v secundianus_n lead_v to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o torture_v to_o death_n so_o many_o other_o polycarpus_n be_v seek_v after_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_n 21._o 14._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v move_v she_o to_o recant_v god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v please_v to_o put_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n into_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n §._o 247._o of_o persecutor_n offer_v release_n from_o torture_n this_o phrase_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n presuppose_v that_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o there_o not_o accept_v be_v a_o reject_v that_o offer_v of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n say_v to_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o worship_v his_o idol_n which_o be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o add_v if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 15._o most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o apostle_n have_v reference_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 22_o 30._o and_o 7._o 24._o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o also_o with_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o particular_o with_o such_o persecutor_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n most_o 1._o their_o envy_n and_o and_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v than_o against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o professor_n will_v relinquish_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v find_v favour_n enough_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n as_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o persecute_v stranger_n who_o they_o know_v not_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o he_o bring_v they_o bind_v act._n 9_o 2._o yea_o if_o the_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o father_n child_n brother_n or_o any_o other_o link_v unto_o they_o by_o near_a bond_n shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v prosecute_v they_o matth._n 10._o 21._o truth_n be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v their_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o hold_v out_o that_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o 2._o they_o aim_v at_o a_o corrupt_a triumph_n over_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v matter_n of_o this_o boast_n think_v thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o persecutor_n it_o be_v against_o god_n truth_n against_o god_n manifest_v will_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n will_n god_n let_v such_o go_v scotfree_a he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o rod_n but_o at_o length_n the_o rod_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o for_o god_n himself_o than_o for_o themselves_o will_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o such_o will_v he_o not_o give_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n too_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o content_v to_o martyr_n that_o god_n truth_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o suffer_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o they_o themselves_o §._o 248._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o professor_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 109._o it_o here_o import_v again_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o verb_n here_o â—…onsequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v signify_v to_o get_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v undergo_v or_o let_v go_v to_o get_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mo_z small_a gain_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v resurrection_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o sâ—…atuo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o settle_v or_o establish_v from_o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o rursum_fw-la preposition_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o the_o surgo_fw-la compound_a verb_n be_v sometime_o use_v neutral_o and_o signify_v to_o rise_v rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o sometime_o transitive_o to_o raise_v act._n 2._o 24._o thence_o this_o word_n resurrection_n it_o presuppose_v a_o former_a life_n so_o as_o such_o rise_n or_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
yet_o believer_n must_v labour_v perplexity_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o outward_a cross_n do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v there_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o psal._n 23._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n isa._n 43._o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 5._o 4._o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a work_n and_o these_o both_o to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o and_o also_o to_o thyself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 6._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 9_o 7._o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n with_o wise_a expostulation_n psal._n 43._o 5._o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 11._o 7._o §_o 48._o §._o 264._o of_o evil_a entreat_v confessor_n a_o four_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o have_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v be_v ill_o handle_v or_o evil_o deal_v withal_o see_v more_o of_o it_o on_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o the_o signification_n which_o our_o translator_n give_v of_o it_o thus_o torment_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ill_o entreat_v or_o ill_o handle_v be_v oft_o torment_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v intend_v such_o point_n as_o be_v note_v on_o this_o word_n torture_v v_o 35._o §_o 245._o we_o will_v here_o handle_v this_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o show_v entreat_v that_o saint_n in_o their_o wander_a find_v ill_a usage_n so_o soon_o as_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalakite_v set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17_o 18_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n affliction_n ill_o entreat_v they_o obad._n v._n 13_o 14._o amos_n 1._o 11._o jeremy_n much_o complain_v hereof_o lam._n 2._o 16._o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v be_v very_o ill_o entreat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o naked_a single_a simple_a truth_n but_o impiety_n iniquity_n falsehood_n error_n veritas_fw-la hereâ—…y_n idolatry_n and_o all_o infidelity_n be_v hydra_n of_o innumerable_a head_n that_o one_o truth_n be_v light_a all_o the_o forename_a hydra_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v darkness_n of_o several_a kind_n to_o all_o which_o light_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v mortal_o hate_v and_o abominate_a both_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o which_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v wheresoever_o they_o go_v now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o kind_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o confessor_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o ill_o entreat_v beside_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v to_o every_o place_n part_n thereof_o he_o have_v every_o where_o subject_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o confessor_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n resist_v gen._n 3._o 15._o how_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o any_o other_o than_o ill_a handle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v confessor_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o surmise_n that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v quiet_a from_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o in_o other_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o this_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v in_o sundry_a duty_n wanâ—…_n 1._o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o evil_a entreat_n whithersoever_o they_o come_v 2._o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 4._o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n meet_v with_o confessor_n wanderer_n that_o wander_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o courtesy_n they_o can_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v to_o do_v any_o mischief_n unto_o they_o of_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o §_o 28._o §._o 265._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o saint_n hebr._n 11._o 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n in_o habitable_a place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v they_o out_o in_o place_n inhabitable_a but_o betwixt_o they_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o place_n in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a which_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o sundry_a translation_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o comprise_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o world_n by_o this_o their_o wander_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o remove_v such_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o ill_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v a_o unquiet_a generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o society_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o show_v that_o be_v not_o any_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v this_o distance_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n see_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 29._o of_o the_o metonymical_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o see_z vers_n 7._o §_o 32._o here_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o persecute_v and_o evil_o entreat_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n â—…5_n 18_o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n poise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v equal_o poise_v carry_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o each_o balance_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a weight_n be_v count_v unworthy_a thus_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n a_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n
as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n
chron._n 19_o 2._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o confederacy_n whereby_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n bind_v themselves_o from_o offer_v violence_n or_o any_o hurt_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o of_o their_o several_a commodity_n and_o to_o afford_v help_v each_o to_o other_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v wrong_v either_o of_o they_o gen._n 26._o 31._o this_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o man_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o one_o another_o course_n and_o of_o so_o great_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v themselves_o as_o fast_v together_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o relation_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o be_v jehosaphat_n reprove_v 2_o chron_n 19_o 2._o obj._n 2._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n v_o 10._o ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n some_o be_v not_o among_o we_o but_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o seduce_v other_o with_o such_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n other_o live_v among_o we_o be_v of_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o seduce_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o speâ—…keth_v the_o apostle_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o obj._n 3_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o answ._n christ_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o bring_v peace_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o peace_n be_v reveal_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o discover_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n live_v they_o that_o love_v their_o darkness_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o light_n but_o by_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o thence_o arise_v the_o sword_n quest._n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n how_o can_v one_o christian_n go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o answ._n see_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 150._o quest._n 2._o how_o may_v christian_n wage_v war_n answ._n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 17._o 87._o both_o law_n and_o war_n right_o use_v be_v mean_n of_o procure_v recover_a and_o preserve_a peace_n §._o 74._o of_o peace-breaker_n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o peace-breaker_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o busi-body_n and_o intermedler_n with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o peace-breaker_n 2._o man_n of_o churlish_a disposition_n such_o as_o naball_n be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o whole_a family_n 3._o suspicious_a head_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n imagine_v the_o worst_a not_o without_o cause_n it_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o this_o vice_n evil_a surmise_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o this_o cause_v saul_n so_o to_o persecute_v david_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v hard_a censure_n 4._o whisperer_n tale-bearersâ—…_a reporter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o contention_n the_o wise_a man_n resemble_v such_o to_o fuel_n that_o make_v fire_n to_o burn_v prov._n 26._o 20_o 22._o 5._o quareller_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o raise_v strife_n 6._o proud_a person_n who_o scorn_v to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n or_o to_o speak_v peace_n prov._n 13._o 10._o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v my_o friend_n shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n my_o enemy_n shall_v know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o speech_n more_o beseem_v a_o heathenish_a roman_a than_o a_o christian_a professor_n 7._o irreconcilable_a person_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o atonement_n no_o peace_n like_o the_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n 8._o man_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 9_o lawyer_n that_o stir_v up_o their_o client_n to_o hold_v out_o their_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a cause_n as_o tertullus_n act_n 24._o 2._o 10._o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o people_n jer._n 16._o 5_o 12._o §._o 75._o of_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n for_o procure_v peace_n the_o apostle_n commend_v five_o special_a virtue_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o pride_n scorn_n and_o other_o incendiary_n property_n 2._o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v mild_a or_o harsh_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o a_o dog_n also_o may_v be_v sometime_o quiet_a but_o if_o it_o be_v provoke_v it_o will_v fly_v in_o your_o face_n meekness_n keep_v man_n from_o quarrel_v from_o whisper_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o turbulent_a disposition_n 3._o long_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o patient_a disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o bear_v with_o wrong_n this_o moderate_v anger_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n this_o restrain_v revenge_n 4._o forbear_v one_o another_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o infirmity_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o it_o make_v they_o to_o pity_v they_o the_o more_o but_o not_o the_o less_o to_o respect_v they_o this_o keep_v man_n from_o churlishness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n 5._o love_n this_o be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v man_n heart_n together_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v peace_n it_o keep_v down_o incentives_n to_o contention_n and_o compose_v man_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o for_o preserve_v peace_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o avoid_v thing_n that_o break_v peace_n which_o be_v set_v down_o §_o 74._o 2._o labour_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o peace_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o that_o can_v be_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o wherein_o thou_o dissente_v be_v a_o truth_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n 3._o dissent_n in_o love_n 4._o if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n withal_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v external_a unity_n 5._o embrace_v all_o offer_n of_o peace_n luk._n 17._o 4._o 6._o stand_v not_o on_o punctilio_n who_o shall_v first_o begin_v be_v thou_o the_o forward_a gen._n 13._o 8._o 7._o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o upon_o other_o refusal_n psal._n 120._o 7._o 8._o mediate_v with_o other_o and_o for_o other_o though_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n with_o either_o party_n matth._n 5._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 13_o 9_o if_o god_n take_v away_o peace_n humble_a thyself_o repent_v and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o restore_v peace_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 14._o §._o 76._o of_o join_v holiness_n with_o peace_n another_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o foresay_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o this_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v join_v with_o peace_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o peace_n and_o holiness_n must_v go_v together_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n be_v also_o king_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o hezekiah_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o peace_n and_o truth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v purity_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o kiss_v 〈◊〉_d another_o they_o be_v like_o two_o turtle_n dove_n which_o seldom_o part_n but_o very_o oft_o be_v bill_v one_o another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o peace_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o man_n and_o his_o good_a holiness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n these_o two_o may_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v than_o the_o two_o
do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confidenâ—…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v conâ—…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chrâ—…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanâ—…es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sâ—…w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n â—…at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synâ—…cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherâ—…by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoâ—…d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o